homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o add_v rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o say_v further_o therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n france_n belgia_n or_o holland_n ausburg_n saxony_n wirtemberg_n scotland_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v upon_o ann._n 1615._o in_o article_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v but_o i_o pray_v take_v and_o consider_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n chapter_n the_o eleven_o of_o justification_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o nor_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v no_o dead_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o love_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o homily_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o also_o to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n than_o be_v 1._o dr._n h._n hammond_n 29._o hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 1649._o p._n 31._o p_o 41._o p._n 33._o p._n 29._o who_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o faith_n justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n or_o 2._o dr._n sim._n patrick_n 〈◊〉_d patrick_n parab_n of_o pilgrim_n p._n 511._o &_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o new_a obedience_n must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 32._o thus_o p._n 32._o suffer_v not_o your_o faith_n to_o rest_n no_o not_o on_o christ_n till_o it_o animate_v you_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o find_v faith_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o sole_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v a_o actual_a animation_n to_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v 14._o be_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 13_o 14._o necessary_a to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o cuff_n the_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o all_o man_n even_o those_o he_o plead_v against_o hold_v that_o they_o necessary_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o must_v mean_v so_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a ineffectual_a faith_n which_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o imply_v that_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o as_o it_o be_v work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o he_o make_v good_a work_n 17._o work_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o concause_n at_o least_o with_o faith_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o good_a work_n of_o which_o justification_n he_o will_v perhaps_o too_o have_v love_v the_o form_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o of_o his_o pilgrim_n guide_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n because_o he_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o define_v without_o work_n which_o imply_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o constitutive_a essence_n of_o faith_n par._n pilgrim_n p._n 139._o and_o that_o all_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o separate_a obedience_n from_o faith_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o dangerous_a illusion_n and_o thence_o he_o deride_v the_o word_n recumbency_n adhesion_n rest_n acquiescence_n as_o lazy_a and_o slovenly_a expression_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v though_o our_o 6._o our_o vrsin_n catechism_n p._n 27â—_n q._n 21._o p._n 134._o bp._n davenant_n determine_v 39_o and_o of_o justif_a c._n 32_o p._n 411._o bp._n downham_n of_o justif_a l._n 6._o c._n 4._o dr._n ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o r._n 4._o pareus_n in_o act_n 15._o 6._o judicious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v common_o use_v they_o in_o define_v faith_n as_o justify_v or_o 3._o mr._n fowler_n be_v who_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o its_o precept_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o who_o say_v also_o 223._o also_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221_o 223._o that_o this_o principle_n admit_v viz._n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v advantage_n to_o antinomianism_n who_o say_v that_o obedience_n that_o free_a discourse_n part_v 1._o p._n 164._o in_o the_o 160_o page_n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o p._n 159._o he_o say_v it_o justifi_v as_o it_o impli_v obedience_n justification_n be_v most_o
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o lowly_a spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a you_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v dr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n from_o p._n 77._o to_o p._n 155._o there_o you_o will_v read_v of_o usurp_a nimrods_n luxurious_a sodomite_n egyptian_a magician_n devour_v abaddon_n incurable_a babylonian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o silly_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o workâ—_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n antichrist_n †_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n all_o dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n two_o time_n at_o least_o every_o year_n open_o art_n 1._o but_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o real_o neglect_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n invention_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n togetogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n amen_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o homily_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o at_o least_o against_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v who_o embrace_v the_o beast_n impiety_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o with_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n but_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a they_o may_v be_v sister_n or_o daughter-harlot_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n they_o may_v be_v little_a misses_n but_o she_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n other_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o none_o so_o corrupt_a as_o rome_n be_v 2._o if_o any_o church_n have_v retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n practice_n let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o church_n in_o her_o 80th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a confession_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o imitable_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 4._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o other_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o dr._n heylin_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o 80th_o article_n of_o 273._o cypr._n angl._n lib_n 4._o p._n 269._o &_o 273._o ireland_n and_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o romish_a erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n but_o most_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o point_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n as_o i_o find_v their_o say_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n walter_n mantell_n in_o his_o apology_n pray_v thus_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n p._n 1398._o q._n marry_o march_v 2._o 1554._o bishop_n hooper_n of_o who_o dr._n heylin_n boast_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o consolation_n send_v to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n take_v in_o bow-church-yard_n in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o heathen_n belike_o there_o be_v some_o christen_v heathen_n unchristned_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77_o like_a christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o and_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n for_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n true_o so_o now_o by_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n trajan_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
impute_v to_o believer_n for_o justification_n but_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n which_o deserve_v god_n curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o active_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o creditor_n cast_v his_o debtor_n into_o prison_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o owe_v he_o till_o he_o be_v pay_v the_o money_n or_o otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o his_o debt_n upon_o his_o surety_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o all_o the_o money_n and_o he_o take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o debt_n do_v impute_v it_o or_o reckon_v it_o or_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o consequent_o to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o make_v by_o his_o debtor_n in_o person_n himself_o and_o do_v therefore_o in_o manifestation_n thereof_o deliver_v up_o his_o bond_n or_o cross_v his_o book_n and_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n accept_v take_v and_o allow_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o we_o as_o though_o actual_o and_o personal_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o thereupon_o we_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n pardon_v our_o sin_n deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n formal_o punishment_n and_o eternal_a death_n do_v thereby_o impute_v his_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o now_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v 134._o take_v mr._n fowler_n himself_o make_v justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o one_o free_a disc_n p._n 134._o accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n and_o again_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 175._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v loose_v of_o this_o debt_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o please_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n our_o surety_n to_o be_v the_o payer_n thereof_o and_o to_o discharge_v we_o quit_v his_o pay_v our_o debt_n meritorious_o discharge_v we_o quit_v necessary_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o do_n for_o we_o and_o ibi._n p._n 177._o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o such_o favour_n do_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o his_o death_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o full_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n those_o expression_n that_o christ_n do_v purchase_v for_o we_o god_n favour_n and_o clear_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n manifest_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o take_v and_o allow_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o again_o ibi._n p._n 187_o 188._o christ_n by_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o once_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o into_o god_n favour_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v requisite_a or_o needful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 34th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n they_o say_v thus_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jâ—sus_n christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o this_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n and_o in_o 35th_o article_n they_o say_v thus_o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v for_o we_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o say_v there_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o homâ—ly_o of_o christ_n nativity_n t._n 2._o p._n 169._o christ_n make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o god_n do_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v as_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o and_o by_o he_o rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o that_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a mat._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o 13_o particular_a concern_v purgatory_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n 4_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v evident_o hold_v it_o forth_o unto_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o that_o be_v not_o judicial_o blind_v 1._o jer._n 23._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v by_o all_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n locum_fw-la righteousness_n see_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o sermon_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o god_n people_n shall_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v their_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o isa_n 45._o 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a pleasure_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o act._n 11._o 18._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentanceâ—_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o as_o you_o hearâ—_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unlesâ—â—_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 2._o to_o the_o 32_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n none_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o soâ—â—_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o eveâ—_n man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o work_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n thereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o â—ill_v those_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 368._o of_o his_o work_n everlasting_a life_n this_o confession_n include_v the_o 8_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 3._o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n which_o say_v thus_o therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 62_o 63._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 65._o art_n 9_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_a that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_v or_o wish_v nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o p._n 68_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 70._o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o notable_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 27._o john_n 6._o 44._o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o p._n 74._o of_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o p._n 75._o they_o say_v thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o margin_n of_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o margin_n nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 77._o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o church_n of_o wirtemberg_n say_v thus_o and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rom._n 5_o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n ephes_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n paâ—â—_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o oâ—â—_n strength_n to_o trepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o be_v which_o be_v so_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o câ—â—vert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 〈◊〉_d article_n 3._o say_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n untoward_a to_o all_o good_a tend_v to_o salvation_n forward_o to_o evil_n dead_a in_o sin_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o will_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d straight_o their_o own_o crooked_a nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dispose_v theâ—_n self_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o and_o article_n 4._o they_o say_v thus_o bâ—â—_n so_o far_o short_a be_v he_o from_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o imbred_a light_n to_o coâ—_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o â—vil_a affair_n nay_o that_o which_o it_o be_v he_o many_o way_n defile_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o so_o do_v becomâ—â—_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o in_o the_o four_o error_n reject_v reject_v thâ—_n error_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n tendâ—â—_n to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n aftâ—â—_n righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 11._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continal_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d for_o life-eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a â—â—eâ—â—_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 1â—_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n effectual_a call_n or_o conversion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o aptitude_n or_o co-operation_a of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o goâ—â—_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o a._n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o neiâ—â—_n be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n taâ—â—_n away_o but_o rather_o establish_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accoâ—â—_n to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n before_o other_o till_o he_o see_v whether_o he_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o persevere_v liever_fw-mi in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n peremptory_a complâ—â—_n full_a and_o irrevocable_a election_n unto_o life_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o teaâ—â—_n 7._o acta_fw-la remonst_z a._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o god_n election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifoâ—â—_n one_o general_n and_o indefinite_a another_o singular_a anâ—â—_n definite_a and_o this_o again_o either_o incomplete_a revocable_a not_o peremptory_a or_o conditional_a or_o else_o complete_a irrevocable_a peremptory_a oâ—â—_n absolute_a likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o election_n unto_o faith_n another_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o election_n unto_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v witâ—â—_n out_o a_o peremptory_a election_n unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v the_o synoâ—â—_n be_v of_o man_n brain_n devise_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o break_v that_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v 3._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n can_v perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o article_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o this_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o many_o other_o as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o and_o final_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n save_v grace_n so_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v studious_o purposely_o affectionate_o impenitent_o and_o malicious_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v and_o live_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o rom._n 5._o 8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 5_o arâ—icle_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o 38th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n a_o true_a lively_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v either_o total_o or_o final_o â—nd_n because_o dr._n heylin_n most_o false_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o godly_a reformer_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o little_a of_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v say_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n thomas_n whittell_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v thus_o that_o god_n sufferâ—â—_n his_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o wâ—â—_n lume_n p._n 1742._o and_o john_n carl_n aâ—â—_n swer_v dr._n martin_n who_o examine_v 41._o king_n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n c._n 9_o p._n 27._o say_v that_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v so_o bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n so_o on_o c._n 13._o p._n 41._o he_o about_o predestination_n thus_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o grâ—â—_n mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v eâ—â—_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o peâ—â—_n and_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o aâ—â—_n john_n philpot_n that_o learned_a martyr_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prâ—â—_n stination_n which_o calvin_n teach_v in_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o tâ—â—_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wâ—â—_n he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o boâ—â—_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n and_o p._n 17â—_n 1722._o john_n unagreeable_a â—greeable_z to_o volume_n to_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o elect_a before_o all_o time_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a castaways_a that_o the_o elect_v lie_v not_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n continual_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a but_o at_o length_n do_v return_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n seed_n which_o be_v in_o they_o hide_v as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n peter_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1573._o one_o volume_n thâ—â—_n also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n oâ—â—_n dort_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n canon_n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o gâ—â—_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o electioâ—â—_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o hoâ—â—_n spirit_n from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o their_o grâ—â—_n vous_fw-fr slip_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o waâ—â—_n der_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thâ—â—_n grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o state_n
one_o in_o the_o world_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v idolater_n will-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v as_o a._n b._n usher_n show_v in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 222._o and_o in_o p._n 223._o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o those_o mean_n only_o which_o he_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o say_n to_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o do_v no_o more_o deut._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 6._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la dedicus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n st._n hom._n 51._o in_o matthew_n chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n dedicus_fw-la jerom_n honour_n praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedicus_fw-la affirm_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o p._n 274._o he_o divide_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o two_o part_n substance_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o will-worship_n and_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n show_v 68_o show_v mr._n h._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n pag._n 1._o of_o christ_n all-fulness_n pag._n 64_o 68_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n out_o of_o dr._n ames_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n especial_o in_o his_o second_n part._n but_o in_o his_o first_o part_n after_o a_o most_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o all_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o infer_v reprehension_n to_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n 1._o to_o papist_n who_o prejudice_n he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 2._o to_o prelatist_n who_o have_v prejudice_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n by_o institution_n of_o divers_a church-officer_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o appoint_v as_o also_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o their_o institution_n of_o doctrinal_a ceremony_n which_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o book_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n december_n 1._o 1605_o pag._n 41._o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o receive_v another_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v some_o imperfection_n in_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o to_o which_o he_o take_v leave_v to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o fresh_a suit_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 210_o 211._o only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v learn_v how_o we_o caâ—_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v any_o mean_n of_o religious_a teach_n with_o faith_n except_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o authentic_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o how_o our_o prelate_n in_o appoint_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_n which_o christ_n appoint_v not_o can_v be_v account_v therein_o ministerial_a teacher_n under_o he_o be_v their_o and_o our_o only_a authentic_a teacher_n as_o also_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o authentic_a teacher_n in_o all_o good_a that_o we_o learn_v about_o religion_n who_o teach_v our_o prelate_n such_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o put_v pescue_n of_o their_o own_o make_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o though_o this_o that_o mr._n jeanes_n have_v allege_v and_o say_v be_v very_o pat_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v or_o fair_o wipe_v off_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o bellarmine_n enervatus_fw-la in_fw-la answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 61._o bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 61._o argument_n for_o ceremony_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v will-worship_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n where_o his_o argument_n against_o they_o may_v be_v see_v where_o p._n 61._o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n urge_v for_o humane_a ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n thus_o 1._o honesty_n and_o order_n do_v best_a consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a 281._o primitive_a yet_o dr._n heylin_n call_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n indecency_n and_o thereby_o condemus_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n of_o indecency_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 281._o church_n without_o humane_a ceremony_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n they_o be_v tacit_o prohibit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o honest_a order_n of_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o do_v differ_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o its_o external_a adjunct_n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n while_o they_o do_v the_o commendment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o over_o we_o 4._o true_a religion_n do_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o admit_v not_o humane_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n argue_v for_o ceremony_n that_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o protestant_n answer_v 1._o why_o some_o and_o not_o all_o if_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n perfect_o direct_v we_o in_o spiritual_a life_n from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v be_v show_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n 3._o if_o those_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o assist_v they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n by_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v new_a ceremony_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d institutes_n but_o to_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o institute_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 2._o every_o one_o may_v institute_v a_o ceremony_n say_v bellarmine_n to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 8._o bellar._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o or_o god_n himself_o but_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n to_o represent_v a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enlighten_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v right_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n for_o some_o end_n because_o private_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v invent_v new_a
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
to_o the_o 35th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n although_o this_o justification_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o free_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v therefore_o at_o all_o god_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o former_a captivity_n without_o require_v of_o any_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n which_o thing_n by_o we_o have_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o theâ—_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o onâ—y_o shut_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o oâ—â—_n work_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o deserve_v our_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n c._n 16._o article_n 5._o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_n pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o oâ—â—_n duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o church_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n against_o this_o popish_a autichristian_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n approve_v 1._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o whicâ—_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph_n 2._o 8_o 9_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v boast_v which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o that_o we_o have_v save_v our_o selusi_n and_o god_n have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o our_o own_o good_a work_n within_o we_o or_o doâ—â—_n by_o we_o as_o our_o homily_n speak_v do_v merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la man_n eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o want_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o proper_a merit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n con_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v imperfect_a this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n of_o ireland_n and_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 6_o homil._n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 182._o allege_a article_n 6_o article_n the_o 10_o and_o this_o 12_o of_o this_o see_v also_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n â—â—r_a in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v gal._n 5._o 17._o 167._o 17._o isa_n 64._o 6._o the_o stain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o menstruous_a dr._n slater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o p._n 167._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la or_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o you_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o deny_v the_o condignity_n of_o your_o work_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o god_n free_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o con_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o debt_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v they_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_z or_o for_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o by_o his_o perfect_o good_a work_n have_v merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n because_o his_o work_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n con_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o we_o but_o our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v not_o proper_o â—1_n proper_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 297_o 220._o allege_v before_o article_n 7._o p._n â—1_n we_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v â—â—t_n thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v more_o in_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o allege_v before_o article_n seven_o con_v 4._o that_o it_o profit_v he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal_n 16._o 2._o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v
resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a 30._o council_n trident._n sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 22d_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o homily_n of_o prayer_n t._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 122._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n against_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o indeed_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n viz._n that_o some_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v therefore_o there_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 〈◊〉_d her_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v purchase_v such_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o full_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 200._o she_o say_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v upon_o his_o cross_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thou_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 101_o and_o 102_o article_n too_o homil._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o pay_v our_o ransom_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o that_o have_v he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n which_o heal_v eth_z u_fw-mi all_fw-mi our_o disease_n and_o of_o all_o our_o venial_a sin_n too_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v this_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n be_v present_o receive_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pardon_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_o invent_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n chap_n 22._o article_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o death_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_n nor_o sleep_n have_v a_o immortal_a subsistence_n immediate_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o light_n and_o glory_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o torment_n and_o utter_a darkness_n reserve_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n beside_o these_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 26._o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o p._n 483._o and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n article_n 24._o to_o be_v see_v ibi_fw-la har._n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o for_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o popish_a poetical_a and_o antichristian_a purgatory_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o plain_a ensue_a position_n position_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n do_v aâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o die_v go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o isa_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n that_o die_v before_o evil_a day_n come_v enter_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n call_v his_o bed_n and_o if_o so_o then_o undoubted_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o for_o they_o be_v torment_v say_v papist_n with_o the_o â—â—me_n torment_n that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v torment_v with_o 2._o from_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o the_o beggar_n lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o that_o by_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v mean_v heaven_n huius_fw-la heaven_n vide_fw-la also_o homil._n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 21_o 321_o 421_o 5216._o recite_v article_n 14._o huius_fw-la be_v clear_a by_o the_o forecited_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n too_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a angel_n for_o that_o neither_o good_a angel_n go_v into_o hell_n nor_o evil_a into_o heaven_n must_v also_o be_v yield_v as_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n declare_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o heaven_n where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n for_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o torment_v with_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n but_o he_o be_v actual_o comfort_v which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n evil_a thing_n but_o enjoy_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o fatherly_a love_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 23._o 43._o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n but_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o hellish_a torment_n as_o papist_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o paradise_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v coelum_fw-la emperaeum_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o revel_n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n not_o only_a pareas_fw-la and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o also_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la himself_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o figure_n sign_n and_o type_n 4._o in_o revel_v 14._o 13._o
be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a home_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o of_o that_o they_o say_v we_o be_v confident_a and._n 10._o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v locum_fw-la be_v mori_n lucrum_fw-la quaesi_fw-la dicat_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la lucrum_fw-la heatitudinis_fw-la mortem_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la occidar_fw-la &_o moriar_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la lucrabor_fw-la &_o inevolabo_fw-la praesensque_fw-la sistar_fw-la ac_fw-la fruar_fw-la christo_fw-la so_o chrisostom_n anselm_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la gain_v how_o can_v his_o death_n begain_v to_o he_o if_o he_o must_v not_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o purgatory_n there_o first_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a here_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n and_o why_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n she_o will_v present_o be_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n but_o where_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n will_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o death_n temporal_a will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o temporal_a life_n certain_o have_v st._n paul_n believe_v that_o after_o his_o soul_n have_v end_v her_o work_n in_o his_o body_n here_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n and_o there_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v easy_o resolve_v himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o philippian_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o die_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o be_o now_o bind_v locum_fw-la q._n d._n jam_fw-la alligatus_fw-la sum_fw-la corpori_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvar_fw-la ero_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la illique_fw-la astringar_fw-la cor._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la to_o my_o body_n but_o if_o i_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o say_v cor._n a_o lapide_fw-la hence_o note_n say_v he_o that_o soul_n altogether_o pure_a do_v present_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o sleep_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o expect_v after_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o at_o length_n he_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n he_o have_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o be_v dissolve_v rather_o than_o live_v because_o then_o after_o his_o dissolution_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o he_o there_o speak_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v altogether_o pure_a pass_v present_o out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrian_n and_o of_o suarezius_fw-la and_o that_o st._n john_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o speak_v of_o soul_n perfect_o just_a now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v allege_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o their_o purgatory_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v but_o must_v be_v purge_v perfect_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o thereby_o make_v penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fondness_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o i_o will_v close_v with_o they_o and_o assume_v position_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v perfect_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o immediate_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o affirmation_n they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n but_o to_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o know_v that_o not_o only_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o papist_n call_v thoâ—â—_n aquinas_n but_o our_o own_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 2._o macula_n the_o spot_n or_o stain_v 3._o paâ—â—_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o 1._o the_o guilt_n worthiness_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n which_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o sustain_n of_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abundant_o testify_v in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n homily_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n plain_o declare_v as_o in_o john_n 1._o 29._o beâ—â—_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o if_o 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v the_o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o doâ—â—_n make_v atonement_n expiate_v satisfy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o oâ—â—_n sin_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v he_o propitiâ—â—_n merciful_a favourable_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o gâ—â—_n himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o himself_o god-man_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o hâ—â—_n 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n shoâ—â—_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n read_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o our_o justification_n impute_v 19_o impute_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o not_o our_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o our_o guilt_n but_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v repute_v we_o just_a as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o guilt_n upon_o we_o but_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n jesus_n a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o macula_n the_o spot_n stain_n or_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o be_v make_v vile_a mat._n 15._o 11._o apoc._n 21._o 11._o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27_o that_o he_o may_v sanctisie_n and_o cleanse_v it_o i._n e._n his_o church_n with_o the_o
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
more_o over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o command_v to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o their_o flock_n expect_v not_o a_o triple_a crown_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o perish_v but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o christ_n the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n will_v give_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a humble_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n communi_fw-la conciâ—io_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o common_a evagrium_fw-la jerom._n in_o tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o jerom._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o council_n be_v not_o such_o a_o pick_v council_n of_o princely_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o swear_a vassal_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a combination_n against_o it_o a_o mere_a device_n to_o uphold_v his_o usurpation_n tyranny_n power_n pride_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a council_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o council_n for_o necessary_a order_n sake_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n toâ—_n choose_v for_o that_o time_n one_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a grave_a aâ—â—_n able_a man_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v speaker_n of_o that_o council_n for_o tâ—â—â—_n time_n who_o have_v only_o a_o precedency_n of_o order_n but_o no_o more_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n than_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-commoner_n in_o parliament_n assemble_v here_o in_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o st._n peter_n '_o s_o successor_n either_o in_o his_o apostleship_n for_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o he_o or_o bishopric_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v now_o common_o take_v with_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n bring_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o the_o parlour_n into_o the_o kitchen_n as_o dr._n raynolds_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n he_o that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o one_o county_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n or_o town_n unk_v the_o king_n and_o unlord-chief-justiceth_a the_o other_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n but_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n disciple_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o s._n paul_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o above_o twenty_o year_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o very_o probable_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v he_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n obj._n papist_n out_o of_o eusebius_n say_v thus_o that_o when_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 257._o hart_n in_o conference_n with_o dr._n raynolds_n c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 257._o of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v saâ—e_v bishop_n seven_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o twenty-five_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o though_o eusebius_n be_v a_o â—â—arned_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v in_o his_o history_n and_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 2._o eusebius_n be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n as_o false_a in_o his_o history_n which_o reproof_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v just_a by_o canus_n viz._n for_o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o saint_n 36._o saint_n com._n in_o isa_n 36._o jerom_n have_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dr._n 258._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 258._o reynolds_n answer_v hart._n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o such_o another_o oversight_n be_v this_o of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o 25_o year_n after_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v those_o probable_a reason_n that_o other_o do_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o 3._o second_o so_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la chron._n actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pag._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o peter_n in_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 1._o 18._o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n and_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o the_o coast_n of_o jury_n first_o at_o lydda_n act._n 9_o 38._o then_o at_o joppa_n where_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n act._n 9_o 43._o then_o at_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 48._o then_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 2_o where_o herod_n agrippa_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_o or_o 92._o or_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n chron._n act._n apostolor_n p._n 3._o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v from_o his_o seven_o year_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n preface_n to_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n vid._n lightf_n harmony_n p._n 92._o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o four_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v both_o †_o plainted_a and_o watere_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o peter_n viz._n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n before_o ever_o peter_n câ—â—_n there_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o eusebius_n his_o report_n that_o peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n seven_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upoâ—_n platina_n in_o vitam_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatianâ—_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jury_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o eusebius_n his_o story_n be_v prove_v false_a why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o peter_n after_o this_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o false_a to_o which_o i_o
place_n thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o place_v in_o they_o as_o in_o water_n garment_n surplice_n cowles_n cross_n bell_n book_n candle_n their_o sacerdotal_a garment_n which_o ought_v they_o say_v to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o amice_fw-la the_o albe_n or_o surplice_n the_o girdle_n the_o steal_v theâ—annell_n â—annell_z or_o maniple_n and_o the_o chasible_a for_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n glove_n of_o leather_n sandal_n or_o apostolical_a shoe_n breeches_n the_o tunick_n the_o dalmatick_a the_o mitre_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n the_o amice_fw-la be_v the_o first_o priestly_a habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n muzle_v his_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o hood_n of_o which_o habit_n their_o doctor_n say_v 2._o say_v see_v and_o wonder_n at_o their_o most_o ridiculous_a application_n of_o scripture_n durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tollet_fw-la instructio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v epâ—_n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v upon_o the_o priest_n head_n because_o his_o head_n signify_v the_o divinity_n which_o keep_v itself_o hide_v at_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v in_o his_o eleven_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o l._n 1._o mysteriorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o this_o amice_fw-la signify_v the_o angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n revel_v 10._o 1._o 2._o upon_o this_o amice_fw-la the_o priest_n put_v the_o albe_n or_o surplice_n which_o be_v as_o mountain_n call_v it_o a_o white_a surplice_n white_a i_o have_v know_v some_o wear_v a_o half-shirt_n instead_o of_o a_o surplice_n shirt_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 51._o write_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 51._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a eccles_n 9_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o this_o shirt_n have_v about_o the_o border_n of_o it_o some_o light_a work_n with_o green_a or_o red_a silk_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o queen_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n with_o embroider_a garment_n psal_n 45._o so_o innocent_a 3d_o b._n 1._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n gabr._fw-la biel_n in_o his_o 11_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o this_o albe_n or_o white_a surplice_n signify_v the_o fool_n garment_n wherewith_o herod_n clothe_v christ_n for_o to_o mock_v he_o 3._o upon_o this_o albeit_o they_o put_v the_o girdle_n which_o signify_v chastity_n for_o as_o pope_n innocent_n 3d_o say_v luxury_n be_v in_o the_o reins_o of_o this_o girdle_n say_v they_o speak_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 52._o innoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 37_o &_o 52._o isa_n 11._o 5._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a girdle_n gird_v about_o his_o pap_n revel_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o 4._o the_o steal_v come_v next_o after_o which_o signify_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 30._o and_o hang_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a because_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o tollet_fw-la 54._o tollet_fw-la instruc_fw-la sacerd._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o innoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 54._o say_v that_o it_o go_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o to_o signify_v perseverance_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o end_n 5._o then_o come_v the_o maniple_n or_o fannel_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o napkin_n upon_o the_o left_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 126._o venientes_fw-la venient_fw-la cum_fw-la exultatione_n portantes_fw-la manipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o with_o rejoice_v as_o durand_n and_o tollet_fw-la say_v and_o pope_n innocent_a also_o b._n 1._o ch_n 43._o where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maniple_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o left_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n his_o left_a arm_n be_v under_o my_o head_n 6._o the_o last_o piece_n and_o which_o do_v cover_v all_o the_o rest_n 50._o innoc._n 3d_o l._n 1._o c._n 50._o be_v the_o chasuble_a from_o casula_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o cope_n which_o signify_v charity_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n chasuble_a multitude_n so_o do_v a_o chasuble_a of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o pope_n innocent_a say_v it_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n sing_v mass_n 1._o he_o change_v or_o shift_v his_o shoe_n and_o stocking_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o isaiah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n admireâ—_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bishop_n stocking_n and_o sandal_n when_o he_o say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v say_v isa_n 52._o 7._o but_o when_o and_o where_o do_v bishop_n do_v so_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o say_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o luk._n 1._o 78._o 2._o when_o the_o bishop_n sing_v mass_n he_o have_v glove_n on_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n as_o durand_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n say_v that_o his_o left_a hand_n may_v not_o know_v what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n coâ—â—ment_n mat._n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o glove_n be_v of_o leâ—tâ—â—â—_n because_o jacob_n hand_n be_v cover_v with_o kids-skin_n 34._o innoc._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 41._o &_o 57_o innoc._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 34._o when_o isaac_n bless_v he_o as_o the_o pontifical_a teach_v and_o pope_n innocent_a also_o say_v and_o he_o ground_v the_o sandal_n or_o episcopal_a shoe_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 60._o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n 3._o the_o ring_n he_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o again_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 61._o the_o what_o a_o prodigal_a bishop_n innoc._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 46._o &_o 61._o prodigal_a son_n cause_v a_o ring_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o finger_n which_o finger_n whereon_o the_o ring_n be_v signifle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v blasphemy_n write_v be_v not_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o blasphemy_n digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thiâ—_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 4._o the_o cross_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n signify_v the_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod._n and_o in_o psal_n 45._o 6._o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n though_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o crooked_a staff_n 5._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o mitre_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o b._n 1._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n c._n 60._o these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulins_n book_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o james_n mountain_n ann._n 1641._o chapter_n 12_o and_z 13_o and_o chap._n 8._o moreover_o thus_o at_o mass_n they_o ligâ—â—_n wax-candle_n at_o noonday_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o signify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n whence_o also_o the_o priest_n transport_v the_o mass-book_n from_o one_o horn_n to_o the_o other_o because_o that_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n be_v pass_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o mass-book_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o cushion_n because_o it_o be_v write_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30_o the_o priest_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n because_o god_n
one_o hence_o amaziah_n who_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 14_o 15._o mark_v it_o that_o which_o be_v call_v bow_v down_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n call_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n learned_a ainsworth_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 5._o say_v the_o very_a same_o as_o mr._n pool_n quote_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o god_n in_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 16._o be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o call_v pray_v unto_o god_n &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la procumbere_fw-la coram_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o diabolo_fw-it for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 4._o 9_o call_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o luk._n 4._o 7._o call_v worship_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n non_fw-la animi_fw-la actum_fw-la sed_fw-la corporis_fw-la designat_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la signum_fw-la honoris_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la animo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la exhibere_fw-la prohibeatur_fw-la say_v grotix_n and_o rivet_n as_o mr._n pool_n there_o quote_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n do_v note_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v to_o image_n any_o sign_n of_o honour_n with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v in_o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o calf_n as_o they_o in_o exod._n 32._o do_v which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o man_n action_n expound_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 8._o psal_n 106._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n v._o 30._o yea_o a_o great_a sin_n 2_o king_n 17._o 21._o yea_o they_o be_v for_o it_o express_o call_v idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v be_v exod._n 32._o 6._o where_o the_o story_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v record_v though_o i_o have_v but_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v who_o but_o papist_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o relic_n as_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o clout_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v wrap_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n one_o of_o which_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n emperor_n vide_fw-la sleiden_n commentary_n charles_n the_o five_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n the_o whigh_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o saviour_n like_o carpenter_n use_v when_o they_o make_v yoke_n keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o coal_n on_o which_o st._n laurence_n be_v broil_v a_o feather_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n alias_o of_o a_o peacock_n tail_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o five_o superadded_a sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n deck_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o pharisaical_a sect_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n against_o the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o make_v more_o order_n of_o church-officer_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o his_o 108._o nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la a_o pontificiis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la numerant_fw-la creaturas_fw-la humanas_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullos_fw-la ministros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la praeter_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o scripture_n commendavit_fw-la dr._n ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 108._o church_n as_o ostiarius_n the_o door_n keeper_n lector_fw-la the_o reader_n exorcista_fw-la the_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n acolyâ—kus_n a_o clerk_n or_o waiter_n upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o subdiaconus_fw-la a_o subdeacon_n diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n sacerdos_n a_o priest_n of_o which_o order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o only_a two_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v sent._n 4._o dist_n 24._o think_v be_v sacred_a order_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o because_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o write_v upon_o peter_n lombard_n hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o order_n sacrament_n bonavent_n in_o sen._n 4._o dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o aureolus_n in_o sen._n 4._o d._n 24_o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o form_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a act_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o priesthood_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o deign_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o that_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n do_v all_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o none_o that_o i_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o jesuit_n and_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v or_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n â—n_v order_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preach_v presbyter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v a_o degree_n or_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o by_o humane_a institution_n if_o any_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o lay_v that_o to_o their_o charge_n though_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o very_a term_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n b._n 7._o yet_o festus_n hommius_n say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a and_o true_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o arch-presbyters_a archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la pope_n a._n b._n usher_n say_v that_o new_a ministery_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n p._n 222._o and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n c._n 21._o p._n 62._o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o parrator_n to_o the_o pope_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n canon_n dean_n prebend_n vicar_n sacrificer_n priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o papacy_n disp_n 2d_o t._n 5._o p._n 122._o what_o be_v those_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o order_n as_o carmelites_n franciscan_n so_o call_v from_o st._n francis_n dominican_n so_o call_v from_o st._n dominick_n augustine_n so_o call_v from_o st._n augustine_n and_o jesuit_n which_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n get_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o creature_n and_o vassal_n now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o pharisaical_a sect_n all_o studious_a of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o observant_a of_o his_o command_n though_o never_o so_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a abominable_a and_o wicked_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n
the_o whole_a hierarchy_n which_o ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_v that_o ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a â—â—â—ks_n of_o the_o babylonical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o true_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n revel_v 13._o be_v in_o revel_n 17._o describe_v 1._o general_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_o idolatrous_a 69._o idolatrous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o so_o say_v our_o church_n homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p_o 69._o church_n 2._o that_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o she_o rule_v many_o people_n v._o 1_o 15._o 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v with_o her_o idolatry_n v._o 2._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o thus_o 1._o more_o obscure_o 1._o by_o her_o rule_n and_o government_n she_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a with_o a_o pagan_a antichristian_a idolatry_n that_o be_v she_o have_v the_o 26._o the_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o pope_n advocate_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sleidenâ—hews_n â—hews_z in_o his_o commentary_n l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 25_o 26._o rule_n and_o government_n she_o turn_v he_o she_o curb_v he_o she_o spur_v he_o she_o make_v he_o do_v what_o she_o will_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o herself_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o law_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o submit_v to_o her_o power_n that_o be_v she_o guide_v and_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a powerful_a bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n v._o 3._o 2._o by_o her_o pompous_a and_o whorish_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n and_o the_o woâ—â—_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v huius_fw-la deck_v homil._n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 69._o to_o be_v see_v in_o article_n 15._o p._n 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o imperious_a and_o bloody_a whore_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cardinal_n array_v 3._o by_o her_o entice_a and_o intoxicate_v cup_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v and_o prepare_v her_o foolish_a lover_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n and_o falseness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o interest_n have_v a_o idolatry_n a_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o intend_v of_o her_o specious_a pretence_n of_o orthodoxy_n devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n with_o which_o she_o induce_v her_o lover_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o abominable_a cup_n to_o swallow_v her_o heterodoxy_n superstition_n and_o usurpation_n and_o idolatry_n golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o golden_a cup_n say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v the_o pope_n golden_a title_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fornication_n viz._n pope_n holy_a father_n father_n of_o father_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n sâ—â—_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n it_o refer_v literal_o to_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o rich_a cope_n glitter_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n rich_a robe_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o 4._o by_o her_o name_n as_o whore_n v._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v her_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o idolatry_n the_o which_o imply_v as_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o little_a babylon_n petty_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a adultery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o impudent_a and_o notorious_a whore_n who_o have_v their_o name_n not_o only_o write_v upon_o their_o cell_n to_o be_v know_v at_o home_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o be_v know_v abroad_o too_o as_o seneca_n controver_n 2._o l._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la plain_o show_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o babylon_n literal_a but_o mystical_a that_o be_v she_o be_v a_o very_a impudent_a and_o notorious_a idolater_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o conceiver_n the_o bringer_n forth_o and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-pagan_a as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-christian_a in_o profession_n as_o idolatrize_v with_o christian_a object_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o beast_n come_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o that_o be_v after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o go_v into_o perdition_n revel_v 17._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 5._o by_o her_o extreme_a cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n murder_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n revel_v 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n who_o they_o rid_v rule_v and_o spur_v on_o to_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wicklivist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n puritan_n and_o other_o name_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n instigation_n or_o approbation_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whore_v cup._n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n mr_n fuller_n holy_a war_n sleiden_n commentary_n the_o supplement_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n history_n where_o be_v describe_v papist_n bloody_a and_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o act_v by_o papist_n reverend_a dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v gowry_n conspiracy_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o p._n 13._o say_v thus_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o devil_n prince_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o gowry_n and_o garnets_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v glean_v these_o few_o scatter_n by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n direct_o warrant_v treason_n let_v the_o traitor_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n but_o if_o he_o thorough_o understand_v himself_o and_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a traitor_n no_o person_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o sincere_a professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o 1._o by_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o on_o which_o she_o ride_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
they_o in_o their_o sanctify_a banner_n to_o make_v they_o fortunate_a vide_fw-la element_n of_o armoury_n p._n 166._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v beside_o the_o say_v 25_o little_a altar_n one_o great_a altar_n or_o sepulchre_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la upon_o which_o no_o man_n may_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o this_o altar_n or_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v four_o square_a of_o a_o perfect_a cubical_a figure_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a the_o measure_n of_o every_o side_n or_o area_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v precise_o 25_o foot_n of_o square_a measure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n ann._n 324._o and_o onuphrius_n the_o praecip_n rom._n basil_n c._n 4._o do_v testify_v 9_o they_o have_v most_o remarkable_o imprint_v the_o number_n 25_o upon_o all_o their_o altar_n because_o christ_n 5_o wound_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v in_o 5_o several_a place_n engrave_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o every_o altar_n which_o their_o multiply_a of_o our_o saviour_n wound_n from_o 5_o to_o 25_o what_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o in_o their_o intention_n or_o beyond_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o 25_o print_n mark_n or_o dint_n engrave_v upon_o all_o their_o altar_n st._n peter_n have_v thus_o and_o so_o have_v other_o 10._o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o jubilee_n every_o 25_o year_n 11._o as_o they_o seem_v to_o affect_v say_v he_o the_o 25_o year_n so_o also_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o their_o chief_a holiday_n be_v upon_o the_o 25_o day_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n as_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o 25_o of_o january_n for_o st._n apostle_n st._n that_o be_v paul_n the_o hermit_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conversion_n the_o 25_o of_o february_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o 25_o of_o march_n for_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o 25_o of_o april_n for_o saint_n mark_v day_n the_o 25_o of_o july_n for_o st._n james_n his_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o august_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n as_o their_o breviary_n witness_v although_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v celebrate_v one_o day_n soon_o 12._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o when_o gregory_n reform_v the_o calendar_n they_o reject_v the_o golden_a number_n 19_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o make_v a_o twofold_a epact_n of_o 25_o of_o which_o one_o be_v write_v thus_o 25_o the_o other_o thus_o xxv_o or_o in_o a_o different_a colour_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o until_o he_o can_v see_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n fasten_v this_o conceit_n upon_o 25_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o number_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o affectation_n of_o this_o number_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o antiochus_n who_o in_o many_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n insomuch_o that_o what_o some_o author_n expound_v of_o antiochus_n in_o daniel_n other_o author_n interpret_v of_o antichrist_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o but_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n he_o and_o his_o officer_n do_v solemnize_v the_o 25_o day_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o idol_n altar_n on_o that_o day_n and_o by_o their_o monthly_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o day_n as_o appear_v mac._n 1._o 59_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o 25_o but_o 26_o because_o the_o pope_n number_v himself_o among_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n so_o account_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o free_a number_n 25_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o 12_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o but_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o head_n so_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cardinal_n but_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v choose_v say_v mr._n potter_n be_v because_o the_o only_a figure_n of_o this_o number_n be_v a_o perfect_a figure_n perfect_o represent_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v because_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o number_n be_v a_o perfect_a figure_n perfect_o represent_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o demonstration_n too_o many_o and_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o which_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v able_a full_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o must_v necessary_o refer_v you_o thus_o far_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o pray_v serious_o read_v the_o book_n you_o will_v find_v more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o can_v express_v here_o mr._n mede_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o first_o he_o slight_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o much_o prejudice_n but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v read_v all_o of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o he_o admire_v it_o as_o the_o excellent_a piece_n that_o ever_o be_v print_v of_o that_o subject_n by_o count_v the_o number_n 666_o thus_o you_o may_v find_v the_o rise_n body_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n if_o the_o application_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o or_o its_o root_n 25_o do_v discover_v any_o other_o church_n or_o city_n beside_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dr._n h._n more_n and_o mr._n mede_n collect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n petty_a harlot_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n as_o rome_n ancient_o do_v yet_o it_o may_v degenerate_v and_o become_v romish_n first_o and_o so_o antichristian_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v therein_o do_v which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v shall_v make_v all_o church_n examine_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o practice_v that_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o come_v whole_o off_o from_o she_o in_o what_o she_o have_v not_o express_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o or_o allow_v example_n of_o or_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o promise_v to_o it_o therein_o and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o church_n may_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o near_a accession_n to_o and_o agreement_n with_o this_o queen_n of_o harlot_n as_o learned_a dr._n henry_n more_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 10._o pag._n 314._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o square_a root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 25_o and_o do_v detect_v to_o who_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v belong_v and_o beside_o the_o name_n long_o since_o foretell_v and_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o numeral_a letter_n make_v the_o number_n 666_o be_v considerable_a as_o appear_v thus_o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 50_o 1_o 30_o 5_o 10_o 300_o 70_o 200_o put_v these_o number_n together_o and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o they_o make_v exact_o the_o number_n 666._o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o greek_n call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subscription_n be_v under_o the_o title_n of_o patrum_fw-la latinorum_n &_o patrum_fw-la graecorum_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o italy_n where_o account_n where_o dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o history_n put_v out_o in_o his_o son_n matthews_n name_n p._n 91._o say_v that_o vitalianus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 666_o send_v theodorus_n a_o greek_a and_o hadrian_n a_o african_a into_o england_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v the_o year_n 666_o just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o shrewd_a account_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v and_o be_v use_v in_o every_o thing_n mass_o prayer_n hymn_n litany_n canon_n decretal_n bull_n council_n bible_n which_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
or_o else_o to_o receive_v or_o embrace_v they_o p._n 22._o origen_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o carver_n of_o idol_n and_o image-maker_n be_v cast_v far_o off_o and_o forbid_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o forbid_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v occasion_n to_o make_v image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o again_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a part_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o also_o once_o to_o dissemble_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v altogether_o naught_o lactantius_n say_v that_o no_o religion_n be_v in_o that_o place_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v for_o if_o religion_n stand_v in_o godly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o be_v image_n without_o religion_n p._n 23._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v 390_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o as_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o linen_n cloth_n hang_v in_o the_o church-door_n paint_v and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o what_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o say_a cloth_n and_o so_o bury_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n send_v another_o unpainted_a cloth_n for_o that_o paint_a one_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v you_o will_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o cloth_n which_o i_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o command_v they_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o paint_a clothes_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o goodness_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n that_o you_o take_v away_o such_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unfitting_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n upon_o which_o the_o homily_n note_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o epiphanius_n judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o carve_v and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o also_o wall_n also_o such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o church-window_n and_o wall_n paint_a image_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n 3._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o image_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o exhort_v that_o a_o coarse_a shall_v be_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o it_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 5._o that_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilant_a bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v church_n be_v occasion_n of_o scruple_n or_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n occasion_n of_o scruple_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o these_o some_o other_o good_a note_n may_v be_v superadd_v as_o 1._o that_o epiphanius_n 230._o have_v a._n b._n laud_v be_v patriarch_n there_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v fine_v 1000_o l._n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o do_v as_o mr._n sherfield_n the_o recorder_n of_o salisbury_n be_v for_o take_v down_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o paint_a glass_n and_o set_v up_o white_a glass_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o st._n edmond_n church_n there_o as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v l._n 3._o pag._n 228_o 229_o 230._o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o he_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o tear_v it_o to_o piece_n 2._o that_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o it_o chief_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o will_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o which_o the_o paint_a cloth_n be_v hang_v to_o take_v that_o unpainted_a cloth_n he_o have_v send_v for_o that_o for_o that_o paint_a one_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o command_v they_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o paint_a clothes_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o homily_n go_v on_o p._n 24._o and_o say_v that_o whereas_o image_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a house_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o in_o paint_a clothes_n and_o wall_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o vigilant_a when_o they_o espy_v they_o remove_v they_o away_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v here_o epiphanius_n to_o who_o judgement_n you_o have_v not_o only_a st._n jerome_n the_o translator_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n tripartite_a but_o also_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a they_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o godly_a clark_n and_o not_o godly_a and_o vigilant_a bishop_n that_o do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v to_o remove_v they_o clark_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 400_o year_n consent_v and_o agree_v and_o p._n 25._o st._n augustine_n say_v such_o as_o worship_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o catholic_n christians_o he_o esteem_v worship_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o picture_n as_o good_a religion_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o allow_v great_o marcus_n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o that_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crooken_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o that_o image_n in_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n p._n 26._o and_o p._n 27._o jerome_n upon_o jer._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o image_n have_v come_v in_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o heathenish_a use_n and_o custom_n where_o note_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o st._n jerome_n and_o eusebius_n agree_v that_o these_o image_n come_v in_o among_o christian_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v gentile_n and_o accustom_a to_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n retain_v retain_v this_o well_o consider_v why_o may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n whole_o breed_v up_o in_o popery_n reform_v so_o much_o and_o do_v not_o retain_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o as_o for_o those_o they_o retain_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o reject_v some_o will_v if_o man_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o right_a reason_n and_o religion_n reject_v those_o they_o retain_v yet_o some_o remnant_n of_o gentility_n not_o thorough_o purge_v we_o see_v say_v the_o homily_n act._n 15._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o their_o circumcision_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o long_o accustom_v with_o they_o into_o christ_n religion_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v much_o ado_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o for_o image_n yea_o or_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o a_o man_n may_v most_o just_o wonder_v of_o
follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o 1._o concern_v preach_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o although_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n yet_o may_v idolatry_n by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v avoid_v it_o shall_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v have_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o to_o offence_n be_v erect_v a_o image_n there_o also_o of_o reason_n a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a preacher_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v continual_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o warning_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o stumbling-block_n the_o remedy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o offence_n the_o medicine_n as_o general_a as_o the_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v not_o also_o not_o at_o least_o not_o probable_a for_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v needless_a image_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o set_v up_o idle_a or_o idolatrous_a preacher_n also_o possible_a as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v stay_v idolatry_n image_n be_v public_o suffer_v for_o a_o image_n which_o will_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n may_v for_o a_o little_a be_v buy_v but_o a_o good_a preacher_n can_v with_o much_o be_v continual_o maintain_v item_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v 4to_n those_o preacher_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o pull_v down_o and_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o but_o conceive_v much_o good_a in_o and_o by_o they_o will_v never_o be_v good_a preacher_n against_o they_o and_o such_o be_v bishop_n sanderson_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 70._o in_o 4to_n fuffer_v it_o there_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o many_o yea_o infinite_a image_n but_o sincere_a preacher_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o true_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o country_n so_o true_a that_o every_o shire_n shall_v scarce_o have_v one_o good_a preacher_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o image_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o beholder_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o preach_v mankind_n be_v exceed_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n as_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v too_o much_o prove_v but_o a_o true_a preacher_n to_o stay_v this_o mischief_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n scarce_o hear_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o some_o where_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o evil_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v sudden_o by_o one_o sermon_n be_v root_v out_o clean_o and_o as_o few_o unincline_v to_o credit_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o herein_o appear_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o remedy_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v have_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o writing_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a ever_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v clean_o banish_v and_o contrariwise_o evil_a thing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o wickedness_n for_o example_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n most_o sincere_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o pure_a and_o after_o corrupt_v and_o at_o last_o altogether_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v off_o and_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n image_n among_o christian_a man_n be_v first_o paint_v and_o that_o in_o whole_a story_n together_o which_o have_v some_o signification_n in_o they_o afterward_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o make_v of_o timber_n stone_n plaster_n and_o metal_n and_o first_o they_o be_v only_o keep_v private_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o creep_v into_o church_n but_o first_o by_o paint_v but_o afterward_o by_o emboss_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o where_n worship_v but_o short_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marcelles_n of_o which_o two_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o image_n brake_n and_o burn_v they_o gregory_n although_o he_o think_v it_o tolerable_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v yet_o he_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o think_v as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v by_o teach_v of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o he_o exhort_v serenus_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o in_o that_o epistle_n appear_v but_o whether_o gregory_n opinion_n or_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n be_v better_a herein_o consider_v you_o for_o experience_n by_o and_o by_o confute_v gregory_n opinion_n for_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n writing_n and_o other_o preach_v image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n simple_a man_n and_o woman_n short_o after_o fall_v on_o heap_n huius_fw-la i_o humble_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o enjoin_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o the_o high_a reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o adore_v in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o vide_fw-la art_n 1._o p._n 5._o huius_fw-la to_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o the_o learned_a also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o public_a error_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o stumbling-block_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o sheep_n only_o but_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o p._n 69._o the_o homily_n say_v thus_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v of_o ancient_a year_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o and_o yet_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n l._n 4._o sec._n 9_o p._n 145._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n '_o s_z and_o bucer_n '_o be_v objection_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n viz._n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o her_o ceremony_n have_v take_v root_n and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v than_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o â—â—y_n make_v for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o re-enter_v to_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n 1._o that_o he_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o best_a write_v in_o english_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
second_o lesson_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v or_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o if_o i_o all_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o can_v i_o will_v papist_n will_n notwithstanding_o dr._n cousin_n his_o allegation_n prove_v from_o our_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o pray_v read_v my_o appendix_n intend_v for_o another_o use_n a_o appendix_n concern_v apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o your_o question_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o lession_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n of_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayeâ—_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o to_o know_v what_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o day_n look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o calendar_n follow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o chapter_n that_o sâ—all_v be_v read_v for_o the_o lesson_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n now_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o chapter_n that_o be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a say_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o 14._o some_o wisd_v 19_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o mathias_n day_n how_o proper_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v and_o popish_a expositor_n will_v no_o doubt_n make_v good_a divinity_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o please_v you_o if_o a_o nonconformist_n shall_v essay_n to_o make_v episc_n prideaux_n sascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o fail_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edisication_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v exclaim_v against_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o mr._n w._n b_n or_o mr._n tâ—â—'s_n or_o in_o any_o nonconformist_n sermon_n or_o write_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o read_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o chapter_n in_o tobit_n except_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o of_o judith_n many_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o which_o be_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v such_o and_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v read_v they_o in_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o you_o have_v i_o suppose_v subscribe_v too_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v none_o but_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o people_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o public_a service_n and_o answer_v the_o subtle_a papist_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v your_o public_a order_n and_o calendar_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o service-book_n par._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o direction_n which_o follow_v line_n the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o direction_n and_o calendar_n and_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o and_o exclaim_v against_o in_o nonconformist_n they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o order_n and_o calendar_n be_v make_v since_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o last_o law_n they_o will_v say_v either_o virtual_o repeal_v or_o at_o least_o expound_v the_o former_a you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o rational_a divine_a pray_v give_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o dissent_v protestant_n friend_n and_o oppose_v popish_a enemy_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v your_o error_n and_o use_v your_o best_a and_o utmost_a reason_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v it_o q._n 2._o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o those_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o history_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v common-prayer_n say_v of_o ceremony_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corintâ—_n 14._o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n be_v because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a frivolous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o those_o chapter_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o other_o too_o as_o for_o example_n in_o tob._n 4._o 10._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v september_n the_o 30_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o come_v into_o darkness_n and_o tob._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o of_o october_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o purge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o homily_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o 17._o which_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v induce_v many_o especial_o ignorant_a people_n to_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a merit_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o alm_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 22_o 26_o 28._o i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o almesdeed_n tom._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v tob._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almes-giving_a purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n now_o to_o this_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n there_o answer_v that_o almesdeed_n purge_v not_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n or_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o
peace_n say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o frivolous_a story_n of_o his_o dog_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o which_o some_o have_v make_v vain_a sport_n and_o other_o may_v again_o in_o tob._n 11._o 4._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o i_o come_v to_o tob._n 12_o 12._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o evening-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o where_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n now_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o sarah_n thy_o daughter-in-law_n i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v with_o thou_o likewise_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o word_n imply_v two_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la cornel_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n junius_n diodate_v willet_n in_o locum_fw-la thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o which_o be_v general_o by_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n understand_v of_o holy_a angel_n see_v also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o apoc._n 5_o 1â—_n see_v also_o a._n b._n usher_v his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 118._o where_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 2._o that_o those_o seven_o angel_n be_v god_n remembrancer_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n he_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o presenter_n of_o their_o prayer_n beâ—â—_n he_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n or_o officer_n that_o do_v present_a to_o as_o remember_v god_n of_o the_o good_a work_n prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o remember_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d service_n without_o these_o seven_o angel_n mediation_n intercession_n which_o office_n say_v learned_a jâ—â—_n 12._o jun._n in_o tob._n 12._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v to_o create_a aâ—gâ—â—_n but_o maintain_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o â—lâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la upon_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la bulousness_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a yea_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n where_o before_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 118._o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 118._o good_a angel_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o good_a man_n but_o mention_v not_o their_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n before_o god_n nor_o remember_v god_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o make_v much_o for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 4._o s._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 169._o article_n seven_o papist_n idolatrous_a invocate_a of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n as_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o last_o collect_v in_o the_o lâ—tany_n and_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n stephen_n day_n which_o prayer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 115._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o run_v or_o seek_v to_o another_o see_v also_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 166_o and_o p._n 176._o where_o he_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 8._o 4._o psal_n 111._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 6._o levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v what_o his_o people_n say_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o record_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v read_v mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v what_o his_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o remembrance_v angel_n as_o this_o feign_a raphael_n speak_v of_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n prayer_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v and_o appoint_v heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o as_o bishop_n reynolds_n very_o learned_o show_v upon_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 383_o 384._o 387_o 388_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o god_n fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n v._o 5._o and_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v it_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 7_o 9_o hence_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o which_o doctrine_n be_v say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o foresay_a feign_a story_n of_o tobit_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a be_v so_o destructive_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n right_a and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n sure_o and_o solid_a comfort_n and_o those_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o public_a read_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a not_o to_o say_v commendable_a for_o deny_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o do_v that_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n all_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a in_o church_n and_o chapel_n where_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o falsity_n that_o orthodox_n learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v find_v in_o
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
dierum_fw-la article_n 12_o for_o unregenerate_a r._n regenerate_v in_o the_o book_n p_o 5._o add_v due_a p._n 7._o l_o 25._o r._n adgeniculari_fw-la p._n 13._o r._n omnis_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 2._o f._n utimini_fw-la tanta_fw-la p._n 20._o 12._o r._n adorare_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n accusatis_fw-la p._n 49._o l_o 16._o r._n nuda_fw-la p_o 51._o r._n appear_v p_o 52._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n l._n 27._o make_v at_o we_o a_o comma_n l._n 33._o r._n threlcatius_n p_o 57_o l_o 7._o add_v in_o p._n 60._o l._n 25._o r._n ubi_fw-la p._n 61._o l._n 3._o r._n mediatory_a l._n 37_o r._n such_o p_o 64_o l_o 24â—_n r._n or_o p._n 67._o l_o 24._o add_v a_o after_o and._n p._n 68_o l._n 18._o r._n 132._o p._n 70._o l._n 19_o r._n pervenimus_fw-la p_o 71._o l._n 11._o r._n gratiae_fw-la p._n 75._o mark_fw-mi r._n deter_v 33._o p._n 83._o l._n 6._o mark_fw-mi r._n evil_a p._n 98._o l._n 23._o deal_n john_n bradford_n p._n 103._o l._n 26._o r._n father_n p._n 107._o l._n 17._o r._n fawtor_n p._n 112._o l._n 37._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 16._o mark_fw-mi add_v of_o p._n 207._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o p._n 210_o l._n 3._o r._n peccati_fw-la p._n 211._o l._n 2._o mark_fw-mi r._n deter_v 33._o p._n 215._o l._n 3._o r._n 3._o p_o 217._o l._n 8._o add_v ad_fw-la before_o efficatiam_fw-la l._n 12._o r._n rigore_fw-la l._n 21._o make_v a_o parenthesis_n after_o brain_n thus_o p._n 220._o l._n 18._o hom_o against_o wilful_a rebellion_n p_o 310._o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o l_o 23._o hom._n for_o salvation_n p._n 16_o 17._o belong_v to_o the_o word_n forego_v p._n 226._o l_o 25._o r._n paul_n p._n 23_o 1._o l._n 16._o add_v he_o after_o follow_v p._n 233._o l_o 3._o r._n balaeus_n l._n 1._o mark_fw-mi r._n clementis_fw-la p._n 234._o r._n fannell_n p._n 137._o r._n vitis_fw-la degeneris_fw-la p._n 250._o l._n 12._o r._n seven_o p._n 253._o l._n 4._o r._n general_a p._n 254._o mark_fw-mi r._n p._n 258._o l._n 26._o after_o some_o make_v l._n 29._o r._n antinumerus_fw-la p._n 261._o l._n 36._o add_v number_n before_o 25._o p._n 262._o l._n 2._o r._n bongus_fw-la p._n 269._o l._n 26._o r._n catholicam_fw-la l._n 30._o r._n cetera_fw-la p._n 307._o that_o which_o be_v set_v against_o the_o articlee_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v low_a against_o the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o p_o 309._o l._n 3._o r._n prayer-book_n l._n 24._o for_o this_o make_v a_o period_n thus_o p._n 312._o l._n 8._o r._n gabrael_n l._n 3._o mark_fw-mi r._n reject_v p._n 316._o l._n 21â—_n make_v a_o comma_n thus_o p._n 323._o l_o 29._o add_v be_v p._n 325._o mark_fw-mi deal_n see_v p._n 326._o l._n 26._o r._n sortitus_fw-la p._n 338._o l._n 11._o r_o they_o p._n 346._o l_o 36._o make_v a_o comma_n after_o they_o thus_o book_n sell_v by_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 8_o shill_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning-exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a more_o case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 12_o shill_n a_o discourse_n of_o patronage_n be_v a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o zachariah_n cowdry_n in_o quarto_n price_n stitch_a 6_o d._n the_o poor-mans_n family-book_n by_o richard_n baxter_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 4_o shill_n precious_a faith_n consider_v in_o its_o nature_n work_v and_o growth_n by_o edward_n polbill_n of_o burwash_n in_o sussex_n esq_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 3_o sh_n 6_o d._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n consider_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o great_a event_n of_o his_o work_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scriture_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 2_o shill_n 6_o d._n a_o new_a spelling-book_n with_o syllable_n or_o a_o alphabet_n in_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o read_v the_o english_a roman_a italian_a and_o secretary_n hand_n with_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o fame_n devise_v chief_o for_o child_n that_o hereby_o with_o the_o less_o loss_n of_o their_o time_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o read_v to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n also_o this_o book_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v true_a orthography_n in_o a_o short_a time_n price_n stitch_v 6_o d._n the_o divine_a will_n consider_v in_o its_o eternal_a decree_n and_o holy_a execution_n of_o they_o in_o 8vo_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n william_n sherlock_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o 8vo_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o four_o part_n by_o theophilus_n gale_n in_o 4to_n a_o week_n of_o soliloquy_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o devotion_n add_v to_o this_o edition_n in_o two_o part_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n d._n d._n in_o 12_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n concern_v predetermination_n i._n e._n the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o action_n as_o such_o of_o all_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o invidious_a consequence_n with_o which_o it_o be_v burden_v by_o mr._n john_n how_o in_o a_o late_a letter_n or_o proscript_n of_o god_n prescience_n in_o 8vo_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n and_o a_o english_a protestant_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v true_o propose_v and_o full_o examine_v by_o matthew_n pool_n author_n of_o the_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la in_o 12_n the_o spiritual_a remembrancer_n or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o samuel_n welley_n in_o 8vo_n god_n a_o christian_n choice_n complete_v by_o particular_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o jawfulness_n and_o expediency_n be_v clear_v by_o samuel_n winney_n in_o 12_n the_o reunite_a of_o christianity_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o rejoin_v all_o christian_n under_o one_o sole_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o 8vo_n the_o life_n of_o donna_n olympia_n maldachini_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o x_o which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1644_o to_o the_o year_n 1655._o write_a in_o italian_a by_o abbott_n gualdi_n and_o faithful_o render_v into_o english_a the_o christian_a pattern_n or_o a_o divine_a treatise_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n write_a original_o in_o latin_a by_o tho._n kempis_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_a or_o the_o cornerstone_n wherein_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o john_n jacob_n former_o a_o jew_n but_o now_o turn_v a_o christian_a in_o 4to_n stitch_a the_o romish_a priest_n turn_v protestant_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n and_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o james_n salgado_n a_o spaniard_n formerly_z a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n 4to_o stitch_v poeseâ—s_fw-la grecae_fw-la medulla_n in_o qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la insigniores_fw-la poetarum_fw-la graecorum_n gnomae_fw-la versus_fw-la proverbiales_n &_o epigrimmata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la selecta_fw-la &_o in_o memoriae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la alphabeticae_n disposita_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latinâ_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la langston_n 8vo_fw-la poem_n in_o two_o part_n first_o a_o interlocutory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o creation_n fall_v and_o recovery_n of_o man._n second_o a_o dialogue_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o doubt_v soul_n by_o samuel_n slater_n 8vo_fw-la mr._n edward_n west_n legacy_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perfect_a man._n in_o twelves_o